and_o scope_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o any_o filthy_a person_n obstinate_a in_o any_o filthynesse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n not_o only_o great_a portion_n but_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o this_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n in_o these_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o well_o as_o if_o his_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v in_o great_a matter_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o door_n or_o window_n leave_v open_a to_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o sin_n of_o small_a nature_n how_o apt_a be_v person_n to_o cover_v with_o a_o silken_a cover_n and_o to_o say_v why_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_n spare_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o little_a one_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o practice_n these_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a circumstantial_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n be_v careful_o observe_v this_o greek_a word_n heretic_n be_v no_o more_o in_o true_a english_a and_o in_o truth_n mistake_v than_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n strive_v and_o contend_v about_o those_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o monster_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n as_o moâ—â—_n interpreter_n run_v upon_o to_o wit_n one_o obstinate_a in_o fundamental_n and_o as_o the_o answerer_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v in_o such_o fundamental_n and_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n chap._n fourteen_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v this_o self-condemnation_n truth_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v appear_v upon_o due_a search_n that_o this_o selfe-condemning_a be_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o heretic_n as_o man_n say_v in_o fundamental_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o man_n obstinate_a in_o the_o lesser_a question_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v crooked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n opposite_a to_o straightness_n or_o rightnesse_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o true_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n or_o heat_n of_o wrath_n draw_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v loose_v and_o from_o the_o check_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v subvert_v or_o turn_v aside_o he_o sin_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n and_o whisper_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n conscience_n which_o will_v take_v god_n part_n against_o a_o man_n self_n in_o smite_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n which_o check_v of_o conscience_n we_o find_v even_o in_o god_n own_o dear_a people_n as_o be_v most_o admirable_o open_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o cant._n in_o those_o sad_a drowsy_a and_o unkind_a passage_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o awaken_n acknowledge_v how_o slight_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o call_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v to_o wit_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n which_o conclusion_n though_o paint_v over_o with_o the_o vermillion_a of_o mistake_a scripture_n and_o that_o old_a dream_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n will_v consist_v of_o outward_a material_a gold_n and_o his_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o iron_n or_o steel_n execute_v judgement_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o overturning_a and_o root_a up_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a anoint_v to_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n chap._n xv._n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o two_o last_o quary_z of_o this_o place_n of_o titus_n to_o wit_n first_o what_o this_o admonition_n be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o rejection_n here_o intend_v reject_v he_o first_o then_o titus_n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n &_o these_o direction_n be_v write_v and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n arm_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n admonition_n who_o may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o imprisonment_n whip_n sin_n banishment_n death_n titus_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o spiritual_a weapon_n as_o yet_o through_o god_n be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n yea_o every_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o therefore_o these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o man_n person_n or_o purse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o man_n may_v lawful_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v the_o reprehension_n be_v conviction_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n charge_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o hearken_v to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v rejection_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o by_o head_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n or_o a_o expelling_a of_o the_o country_n and_o coast_n neither_o which_o no_o nor_o any_o lesser_a civil_a punishment_n titus_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o crete_n have_v any_o power_n to_o exercise_v but_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a cut_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a head_n and_o body_n gospel_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o church_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n from_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n israel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o moses_n for_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n in_o typical_a israel_n by_o sword_n ston_a etc._n etc._n deut_n 13._o 5._o be_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a kill_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o evil_a person_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o answerer_n and_o any_o in_o the_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o from_o who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o also_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o to_o proceed_v as_o before_o but_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o also_o be_v not_o bind_v once_o and_o twice_o to_o admonish_v but_o may_v speedy_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n the_o person_n or_o purse_n of_o delinquent_n against_o his_o civil_a state_n but_o from_o titus_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n with_o he_o be_v these_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o at_o last_o also_o this_o reject_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o cast_n out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o from_o their_o church-societie_n indeed_o this_o reject_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o avoid_v which_o paul_n write_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 17._o which_o avoid_v however_o woeful_o pervert_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v persecution_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o he_o to_o rid_v and_o avoid_v the_o world_n of_o
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
in_o 4_o particular_n 188_o 5_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o maxim_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v liâ—e_z hypocrates_n twin_n 189_o asacrilegious_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n 192_o david_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n 193_o solomon_n depose_v of_o abâ—aâ—har_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26_o 27._o discuss_v 194_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o officer_n 195_o a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n liberty_n ibid._n jehosaphats_n fast_o examine_v ibid._n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n 196_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o josiah_n examine_v ibid._n magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n â—_o israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o so_o any_o other_o land_n ibid._n king_n and_o nation_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n 197_o a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v ibid._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o rapist_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n 198_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n ibid._n a_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 199_o 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o ibid._n 3_o great_a faction_n in_o england_n strive_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 200_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v 201_o 7_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n 202_o christianity_n â—â—des_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o pag._n 203_o most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n if_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o commonweal_n approve_v then_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 204_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o particular_n ibid._n 5._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n punishment_n &_o reward_n from_o all_o other_o 205_o temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o jewe._n ibid._n the_o excommunication_n in_o israel_n 206_o the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_a in_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a and_o unparallelled_a but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n ibid._n the_o famous_a typical_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 207_o their_o wonderful_a victory_n 208_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 209_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a ibid._n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n 210_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 211_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n they_o who_o force_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o their_o own_o be_v force_v 212_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n civil_a authority_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o bishop_n dangerous_a to_o christ_n truth_n ibid._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n 213_o the_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 214_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v â—_o thing_n to_o false_a worshipper_n 214_o the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n 215_o pious_a magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o â—as_v plough_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n condemn_v page_n 215_o a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 216_o a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o 222_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n 223_o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n ibid._n they_o who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o his_o duo_fw-la be_v apt_a to_o disreabe_n he_o of_o what_o be_v he_o 224_o a_o strange_a double_a picture_n 226_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 227_o 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n a_o marvellous_a challenge_n of_o more_o power_n under_o the_o christian_a then_o under_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 229_o civil_a magistrate_n derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n 230_o a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n then_o a_o unbelieved_a ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o calling_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 231_o the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n and_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o 232_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 233_o unto_o who_o now_o belong_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v 234_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n 18._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 235_o church_n administration_n first_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 236_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n true_a to_o their_o principle_n then_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n 237._o mr._n barrowes_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n the_o invention_n of_o man_n swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 239_o a_o great_a question_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a into_o the_o magistracy_n ib._n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 240_o lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ibid._n few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o reason_n write_v long_o since_o by_o a_o witness_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n close_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n against_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o send_v some_o while_n since_o to_o mr._n cotton_n by_o a_o friend_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n which_o some_o understand_v be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 30._o 38._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_v matth._n 15._o 14._o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o some_o interpret_v lead_v on_o in_o false_a religion_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o teach_v true_a religion_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n
viz._n that_o tare_n must_v needs_o signify_v hypocrite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n who_o be_v like_o god_n child_n truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v deceive_v the_o servant_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suppose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v good_a wheat_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o tare_n appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o servant_n come_v to_o the_o householder_n about_o they_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n until_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o put_v forth_o its_o fruit_n truth_n i_o answer_v faithful_a the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o have_v be_v sow_v when_o the_o wheat_n appear_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n also_o be_v as_o early_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o as_o appear_v also_o second_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n i_o say_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a so_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v than_o all_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v by_o fruit_n they_o be_v unknown_a i_o answer_v search_v into_o the_o parable_n and_o ask_v when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v or_o come_v in_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o interim_n wherein_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n or_o tare_n as_o the_o answerer_n imply_v second_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o after_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n christian_n yet_o stilâ—â—uch_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n piety_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v so_o that_o those_o tare_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o corn_n hypocrite_n i_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v here_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o signify_v secret_a hypocrite_n but_o more_o open_a and_o apparent_a sinner_n chap._n xxi_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n harvest_n i_o take_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o field_n in_o which_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o church_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o wild_a beast_n innumerable_a fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o converse_v and_o cohabit_v in_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n else_o must_v they_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a church_n the_o enemy_n satan_n present_o in_o the_o night_n of_o security_n ignorance_n and_o error_n while_o man_n sleep_v sow_v also_o these_o tare_n which_o be_v antichristian_n or_o false_a christian_n these_o strange_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v fiery_a judgement_n from_o thence_o to_o consume_v these_o strange_a christian_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n which_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pagan_a antichristian_a command_v a_o permission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goat_n and_o sheep_n the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o peace_n you_o know_v some_o excellent_a worthy_n dead_o and_o live_a have_v labour_v to_o turn_v this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v so_o open_v this_o parable_n as_o he_o profess_o do_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o one_o difficulty_n or_o lock_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o a_o great_a and_o hard_a in_o call_v the_o world_n the_o church_n contrary_n also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o will_v purposely_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o last_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxii_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n parable_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sower_n who_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n church_n which_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o any_o more_o sort_n or_o nature_n of_o ground_n proper_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o flourish_a and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o the_o other_o unconvertedâ—â—ree_a â—â—ree_z sort_n who_o it_o may_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o paternâ—_n or_o first_o sower_n never_o use_v and_o be_v force_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o course_n if_o not_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o ground_n high_a way_n hearer_n stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o tare_n in_o the_o church_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v propound_v that_o great_a lead_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n he_o be_v please_v to_o propound_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n with_o admirable_a coherence_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n who_o with_o glad_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o antichristian_o and_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o give_v direction_n concern_v these_o tare_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o generation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v not_o approve_v or_o countenance_v but_o let_v alone_o or_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o good_a seed_n this_o consolation_n servant_n that_o those_o heavenly_a reaper_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o course_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n they_o shall_v bind_v they_o into_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o consolation_n run_v over_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o then_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n these_o tare_n then_o neither_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n antichristian_n nor_o corrupt_a practice_n nor_o hypocrite_n
alone_o first_o lest_o the_o good_a wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o root_v up_o also_o out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o combustion_n and_o fight_n be_v as_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a wheat_n also_o will_v enjoy_v little_a peace_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o tear_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o bloody_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n people_n be_v command_v jer._n 29._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o material_a babel_n wherein_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1_o time_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o special_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fast_o asleep_a in_o antichristian_a dalilahs_n lap_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o will_v prove_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v then_o civil_a peace_n and_o that_o without_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o great_a transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o carnal_a policy_n which_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n beside_o god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n be_v general_o pluck_v up_o and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a idolater_n whether_o jew_n or_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o foretell_v the_o second_o reason_n note_v in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n from_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n harvest_n be_v this_o when_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a in_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 12._o then_o those_o holy_a and_o mighty_a officer_n and_o executioner_n the_o angel_n with_o their_o sharp_a and_o cut_a sickle_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v down_o with_o they_o and_o bundle_z they_o up_o for_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o shall_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n into_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v witâ—â—iâ—e_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14._o 10._o 11._o chap._n xxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v large_a in_o vindicate_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_z such_o great_a consequence_n as_o also_o because_o so_o many_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o right_o â—â—vided_v it_o to_o the_o great_a misguide_n of_o many_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o path_n of_o more_o peaceablenesse_n in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o scripture_n follow_v gospel_n peace_n yet_o before_o you_o depart_v from_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n and_o that_o be_v these_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o housholder_n answer_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o false_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n again_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lora_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o seem_v to_o concern_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o state_n or_o world_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o etc._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v not_o offender_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o second_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n when_o once_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o hypocrite_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n or_o commonwealth_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o command_n let_v they_o alone_o be_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v particular_a rule_n or_o direction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n in_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v express_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n mother_n child_n master_n servant_n yea_o and_o of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o colos._n 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o some_o weak_o have_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n jeus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v any_o follower_n of_o he_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v how_o few_o magistrate_n since_o either_o in_o the_o first_o persecute_v or_o apostated_a state_n of_o christianity_n will_v embrace_v his_o yoke_n in_o the_o persecute_a state_n magistrate_n hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n in_o the_o state_n apostate_n some_o few_o magistrate_n in_o their_o person_n holy_a and_o precious_a yet_o as_o concern_v their_o place_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v be_v governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a head_n and_o have_v constitute_v so_o many_o false_a visible_a christ_n three_o i_o conceive_v this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n the_o preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v make_v question_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o threefold_a charge_n first_o kingdom_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n jeremie_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o build_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v kingdom_n jer._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o pluck_v up_o jer._n 14_o 11._o and_o he_o pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o prayer_n lament_v 3._o 66._o thus_o elijah_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n desire_v also_o so_o to_o practice_v against_o the_o samaritan_n luc._n 9_o 54._o but_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o contrary_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o religion_n soever_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n what_o ever_o city_n it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n god_n people_n have_v peace_n also_o jer._n 297._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n messenger_n be_v herein_o command_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_a town_n city_n and_o kingdom_n full_a jeremy_n do_v thus_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n in_o those_o fearful_a prophecy_n he_o pour_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o his_o chap._n 24._o 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o none_o comparable_o to_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n such_o denunciation_n of_o present_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pour_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a many_o fore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o roman_a eâ—â—perours_n and_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n
unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o to_o answer_v both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n against_o conscience_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crect_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v ot_fw-mi at_o best_o with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o several_a mind_a man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church_n member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a offender_n either_o in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n xxxvii_o truth_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n first_o deny_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a bloody_a zeal_n luc._n 9_o desire_v corporal_a destruction_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o refuse_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o hinder_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o no_o civil_a offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v commit_v second_o say_v he_o much_o less_o do_v this_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o imply_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n christ._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v whereas_o first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 55._o 56._o second_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n gift_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 14._o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n hold_v forth_o shall_v be_v refuse_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v or_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a judgement_n upon_o such_o offender_n remember_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o last_o this_o also_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n by_o lay_v hand_n of_o violence_n upon_o any_o though_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 13._o 13._o down_o to_o persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v fiery_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n proceed_v from_o god_n righteous_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o heretic_n so_o deal_v divers_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n too_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o their_o put_n to_o death_n declaim_v against_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v that_o these_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o heretic_n chap._n xxxviii_o peace_n doubtless_o such_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n 2._o epist._n 25._o 26._o examine_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a argument_n from_o hence_o will_v true_o and_o fair_o be_v collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o first_o by_o the_o wayâ—_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n which_o the_o answerer_n compare_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o titus_n say_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v any_o such_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o awaken_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o be_v a_o unconverted_a christian_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o unconverted_a convert_n crete_n that_o be_v in_o english_a one_o unturned_a turn_v unholy_a holy_a disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o jesus_n not_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v christian_n or_o anoint_a by_o christ_n antichristian_n not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n certain_a it_o be_v christian_n such_o they_o be_v not_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o name_n act._n 11._o and_o indeed_o whither_o can_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o uphold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o so_o many_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n so_o their_o proper_a name_n from_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_n how_o sad_a yet_o and_o how_o true_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o worship_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o person_n but_o of_o his_o worship_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian_a christian_n world_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n belial_n to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o convert_a christian_n disciple_n after_o the_o first_o pattern_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n 2._o who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v meet_v withal_o chap._n thirty-nine_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o scripture_n of_o timothy_n allege_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n truth_n i_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n in_o particular_a thus_o mystery_n first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o to_o
to_o join_v to_o his_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n together_o the_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n to_o the_o helmet_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o helmet_n and_o crest_n of_o iron_n brass_n or_o steel_n a_o target_n of_o wood_n to_o his_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o two_o edge_a sword_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n the_o material_a sword_n the_o work_n of_o smith_n and_o cutler_n or_o a_o girdle_n of_o shoe_n leather_n to_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n excellent_o fit_a and_o proper_a be_v that_o alarm_n and_o item_n ruler_n psal._n 2._o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n especial_o those_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v for_o christ_n jesus_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n against_o he_o and_o be_v warn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v with_o subjection_n and_o affection_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o power_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n lest_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o chap._n xlvi_o peace_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n concern_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 13._o discuss_v which_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o quote_v and_o himself_o and_o so_o many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v such_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n how_o have_v both_o he_o and_o they_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n not_o as_o peter_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o eternal_a yet_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o temporal_a destruction_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n in_o the_o world_n my_o humble_a request_n therefore_o be_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o send_v out_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o scatter_v the_o mist_n which_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o great_a juggler_n satan_n have_v raise_v about_o this_o holy_a scripture_n and_o my_o request_n to_o you_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o your_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o enlighten_v and_o clear_v this_o scripture_n truth_n first_o then_o upon_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o whole_a scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o 12_o chap._n affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a 13_o chap._n the_o spirit_n handle_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n or_o walk_v towards_o man_n and_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n handle_v that_o great_a point_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christâ—_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap._n he_o express_o mention_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o with_o the_o several_a officer_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o he_o plain_o discourse_v of_o their_o civil_a conversation_n and_o walk_v one_o towards_o another's_o and_o with_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v fair_a occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o concern_v their_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 13_o chap._n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o verse_n 7_o of_o this_o 13_o chap._n paul_n exhort_v to_o performance_n of_o love_n to_o all_o man_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 7._o 8._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_a table_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n law_n every_o man_n of_o find_a judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n without_o fail_v in_o word_n or_o act_n towards_o man_n but_o lay_v open_v the_o sum_n and_o sustance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n he_o have_v right_o attain_v unto_o what_o the_o law_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o in_o evangelicall_n obedience_n fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n hence_o therefore_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o 5_o command_v in_o this_o point_n of_o superior_n he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o walk_n with_o man_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o verse_n 10_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o before_o the_o law_n concern_v our_o civil_a conversation_n towards_o all_o man_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n and_o fellow_n subject_n of_o all_o condition_n chap._n xlvii_o peace_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a conscience_n and_o the_o fool_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n must_v be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o as_o paul_n allege_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o conviction_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tenet_n and_o grant_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o or_o two_o not_o unbeliever_n in_o their_o person_n but_o excellent_a and_o prestious_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n who_o although_o their_o judgement_n run_v in_o the_o common_a stream_n viz._n that_o magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o 2_o table_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o evident_o shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o scripture_n that_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n truth_n first_o i_o shall_v produce_v that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n 13._o calvin_n who_o upon_o this_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n write_v tot_o a_o autem_fw-la haec_fw-la disputatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la civilibus_fw-la praefecturis_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la frustr_n á_o inde_fw-la sacrilegam_fw-la svam_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la stabilire_fw-la mosiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatum_fw-la in_o conscientias_fw-la exerceant_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o who_o exercise_n power_n over_o conscience_n go_v about_o from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n peace_n i_o know_v how_o far_o most_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n will_v â—lie_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o conscience_n that_o happy_o they_o will_v disclaim_v the_o deal_n of_o all_o with_o man_n conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v attend_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zeal_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a state_n of_o israel_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o religion_n nor_o worship_n in_o their_o territory_n persecutor_n but_o one_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n from_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n by_o civil_a weapon_n and_o all_o that_o from_o this_o very_a 13_o of_o the_o roman_n i_o say_v if_o these_o particular_n and_o other_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_o examine_v the_o wonderful_a deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o guilty_a
they_o â—ill_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o wrestle_v this_o scripture_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n again_o calvin_n speak_v concern_v fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o love_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la paulsâ—_n in_o totam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d respicâ—_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ergâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d demandâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr ligâ—_n that_o be_v paul_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o neighbour_n he_o mean_v high_a and_o low_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n pay_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o due_a again_o caeterùm_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la tantùm_fw-la memînit_fw-la secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o only_o mention_v the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o and_o again_o touch_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la repetit_fw-la complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la esse_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la legis_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la prio_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la tabula_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la minimé_fw-fr hic_fw-la attingitur_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o repeat_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o respect_v humane_a society_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n here_o touch_v after_o calvin_n his_o successor_n in_o geneva_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a beza_n 13._o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o self_n write_v thus_o tota_n lex_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quám_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la joco_n de_fw-la mutuis_fw-la hominum_fw-la officiis_fw-la disserat_fw-la legis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la restringendam_fw-la puto_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o i_o think_v this_o term_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n chap._n xlviii_o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a weapon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a yea_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o unto_o these_o be_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n command_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v apt_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n crown_n sword_n sceptre_n but_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o the_o church_n so_o god_n people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paul_n time_n consider_v their_o high_a and_o glorious_a preferment_n and_o privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o despise_v civil_a governor_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o than_o i_o argue_v heretic_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v command_v this_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v but_o persecute_v and_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o no_o magistrate_n not_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v heretic_n who_o then_o also_o they_o must_v discern_v and_o judge_v or_o else_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v pilate_n condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o i_o say_v if_o paul_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o scripture_n put_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o roman_a governor_n and_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v yield_v subjection_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o chap._n xlix_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o why_o then_o do_v paul_n himself_o act._n 25._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n unless_o that_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o paul_n in_o this_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n discuss_v have_v refer_v and_o submit_v simple_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tribunal_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a stranger_n from_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n evil_n and_o a_o lion-like_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o 5._o evil_n the_o first_o against_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o reason_n in_o appeal_n to_o darkness_n to_o judge_v light_n to_o unrighteousness_n to_o judge_v righteousness_n the_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n concern_v heavenly_a colour_n second_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o condemn_v by_o every_o inferior_a idolater_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o who_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a set_v up_o their_o state-image_n or_o religion_n command_v the_o world_n uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o three_o against_o the_o holy_a state_n and_o call_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a potentate_n or_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o continue_v in_o enmity_n against_o or_o in_o a_o ignorant_a natural_a state_n without_o christ_n jesus_n this_o honour_n or_o high_a exaltation_n above_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o bind_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n psal._n 49._o four_o against_o his_o own_o call_v apostleship_n or_o office_n of_o ministry_n unto_o which_o caesar_n himself_o and_o all_o potentate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v and_o unto_o which_o in_o controversy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n caesar_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o in_o case_n that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n thing_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o bind_v to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v baptize_v or_o wash_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o if_o receive_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n they_o persist_v obstinate_a as_o faithful_o and_o impartial_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o the_o empire_n yea_o although_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a despise_a person_n in_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o such_o emperor_n and_o governor_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o if_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o these_o spiritual_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n act._n
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
which_o other_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o the_o answerers_n allegation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n permission_n of_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n even_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o disapprove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o its_o season_n chap._n lv._o truth_n i_o proceed_v permit_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o general_n of_o army_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o as_o those_o former_a instance_n prove_v lawful_o permit_v some_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n usury_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n as_o steal_v rob_v murder_a perish_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o hindrance_n or_o stop_v of_o commerce_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o like_o physician_n wise_o permit_v noisome_a humour_n and_o sometime_o disease_n when_o the_o cure_n or_o purge_n will_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o weak_a or_o crazy_a body_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o permit_v that_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o king_n good_a wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o samuel_n be_v reject_v this_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n because_o otherwise_o the_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o be_v root_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheâ—e_n ear_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a sake_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o field_n itself_o itself_o which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a with_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o civil_a war_n profess_o raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o all_o state_n profess_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o pluck_v up_o these_o tare_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a professor_n antichristian_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la hence_o germany_n ireland_n and_o now_o england_n tear_n and_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a by_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o tare_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v merciful_o prevent_v chap._n lvi_o peace_n i_o pray_v descend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a which_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o answerers_n position_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o say_v the_o evil_a be_v that_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o join_v and_o couple_n seduce_v teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n peace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n truth_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v either_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o one_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a as_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n or_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o consideration_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n law_n either_o of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o also_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n yea_o the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o break_v again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_n against_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v appoint_v gainsayer_n opposite_n and_o disobedient_n either_o within_o his_o church_n or_o without_o to_o be_v convince_v repel_v resist_v and_o slay_v withal_o whereas_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o parent_n be_v against_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 5_o command_n and_o so_o against_o the_o life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o transgression_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n or_o the_o worldly_a state_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n such_o scandalous_a effendour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o suppress_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o say_a government_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fallacious_a conjoy_n and_o confound_v together_o person_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n heaven_n and_o earth_n each_o from_o other_o so_o be_v there_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n to_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n elijah_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n jeremy_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n make_v the_o people_n neglect_v their_o work_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n the_o three_o worthy_n regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n deceive_v the_o people_n be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n in_o be_v king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_o over_o the_o true_a jew_n the_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v number_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n between_o two_o malefactor_n hence_o paul_n and_o all_o true_a messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v seduce_v and_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v with_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o answerer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n chap._n lvii_o peace_n yea_o but_o he_o produce_v scripture_n against_o such_o toleration_n and_o for_o persecute_v man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o first_o examine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o city_n pergamus_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o but_o against_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n in_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ._n second_o christ_n charge_n be_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n but_o the_o messenger_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n three_o i_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n or_o jesabels_n doctrine_n maintain_v a_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a fornication_n it_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o
pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o those_o city_n to_o suppress_v not_o only_o such_o practice_n but_o such_o doctrine_n also_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n just_o punish_v ovid_n the_o poet_n for_o teach_v the_o wanton_a art_n of_o love_n leading_z to_z and_o usher_v on_o laciviousnesse_n and_o uncleanness_n 4._o yet_o so_o far_o as_o balaams_n teacher_n or_o jesabel_n do_v seduce_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n or_o thiatira_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idolater_n in_o pergamus_n or_o thiatira_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o case_n i_o say_v so_o far_o i_o may_v well_o and_o proper_o answer_v as_o himself_o answer_v before_o those_o scripture_n bring_v from_o luc._n 9_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o prove_v patience_n and_o permission_n to_o man_n opposite_a viz._n these_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o add_v much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n five_o either_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n thereof_o have_v power_n to_o suppress_v these_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n worship_n and_o to_o suppress_v jesabel_n from_o teach_v or_o they_o have_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o can_v be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n matth._n 16._o &_o 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o they_o have_v power_n as_o must_v be_v grant_v than_o i_o conclude_v sufficient_a power_n to_o suppress_v such_o person_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v balaam_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n although_o the_o very_a magistrate_n themselves_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n if_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v suppress_v jesabel_n from_o teach_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v lady_n queen_n or_o empress_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v without_o hostility_n and_o if_o so_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thiatira_n and_o all_o submit_v or_o appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o case_n must_v needs_o fall_v as_o none_o of_o christ_n appointment_n last_o from_o this_o perverse_a wrest_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n thereof_o all_o may_v see_v how_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n christianity_n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n how_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v one_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o the_o several_a unconvert_v wild_a or_o tame_a beast_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o earthly_a governor_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n daniel_n 2._o now_o make_v all_o one_o with_o the_o mountain_n or_o civil_a state_n the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cut_v or_o take_v christ_n lily_n garden_n and_o love_n all_o one_o with_o the_o thorn_n the_o daughter_n and_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o among_o who_o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o a_o while_n here_o below_o she_o must_v necessary_o be_v mingle_v and_o have_v converse_v unless_o she_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n and_o husband_n send_v for_o she_o home_o into_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o chap._n lviii_o peace_n have_v thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n examine_v those_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o truth_n bohemia_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n against_o persecution_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o veil_n &_o mist_n wherewith_o mr._n cotton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v their_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o by_o the_o the_o same_o gracious_a assistance_n proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n k._n of_o bohemia_n unto_o who_o the_o answerer_n return_v a_o treble_a answer_n first_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v be_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n truth_n this_o first_o answer_n consist_v of_o a_o repetition_n and_o enumeration_n of_o such_o ground_n or_o conclusion_n as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n lay_v down_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o such_o reply_n as_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a what_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o when_o such_o conclusion_n except_v the_o first_o as_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v sade_n that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o author_n against_o such_o persecution_n produce_v and_o i_o have_v clear_v shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v peace_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o prince_n profess_v and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state-policie_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n chap._n lix_n vnnto_o those_o excellent_a and_o famous_a speech_n of_o those_o prince_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n or_o row_n of_o diamond_n upon_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o world_n the_o answerer_n without_o any_o particular_a reply_n return_v two_o thing_n truth_n first_o that_o prince_n profession_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o conscience_n prince_n unto_o this_o as_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v so_o may_v they_o also_o observe_v how_o the_o answerer_n deal_v with_o prince_n one_o while_o they_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o bind_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a feed_n and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o feed_n and_o correct_v another_o while_n when_o prince_n cross_a mr._n cotton_v judgement_n and_o practice_n than_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o say_v he_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o conscience_n i_o ask_v then_o unto_o what_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n will_v themselves_o or_o any_o so_o persuade_v submit_v as_o unto_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o unto_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n first_o will_v it_o not_o evident_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o tenant_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o magistrate_n just_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o second_o that_o all_o other_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o must_v be_v persecute_v by_o such_o their_o magistrate_n and_o last_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v magistrate_n but_o step_n and_o stirrup_n to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o into_o their_o rich_a and_o honourable_a seat_n and_o saddle_n i_o mean_v great_a and_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o first_o messenger_n the_o true_a pattern_n do_v ever_o know_v chap._n lx._n truth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o prince_n out_o
each_o other_o church_n or_o meeting_n chap._n lxxiv_o peace_n the_o next_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n which_o the_o answerer_n descend_v unto_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z a_o lively_a and_o shine_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n allege_v both_o against_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o associate_n with_o they_o as_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o such_o unchristian_a and_o bloody_a both_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n say_v he_o we_o weight_n it_o not_o as_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o both_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v such_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o expression_n of_o truth_n allege_v and_o utter_v by_o they_o speak_v loud_a and_o full_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n that_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o suffer_v to_o breathe_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n in_o the_o air_n of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o good_a assurance_n give_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n again_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o papist_n viz._n persecution_n that_o they_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o persecute_v when_o they_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n i_o shall_v beseech_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o present_a as_o in_o a_o water_n or_o glass_n where_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n the_o face_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o partiality_n both_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n when_o mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o have_v former_o be_v under_o hatch_n what_o sad_a and_o true_a complaint_n have_v they_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o against_o persecution_n how_o have_v they_o open_v that_o heavenly_a scripture_n cant_v 4._o 8._o where_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o spouse_n from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o persecutor_n in_o their_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n but_o come_v to_o the_o helm_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o by_o preach_v write_a print_v practice_n do_v they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v in_o their_o person_n lamb_n unnatural_o and_o partial_o express_v towards_o other_o the_o cruel_a nature_n of_o such_o lion_n and_o leopard_n o_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v please_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n god_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bag_n of_o weight_n one_o weight_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o another_o for_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o helm_n nor_o shall_v their_o confidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v not_o in_o no_o nor_o the_o truth_n itself_o privilege_v they_o to_o persecute_v other_o and_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n because_o as_o former_o first_o wolf_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a sheep_n to_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n no_o not_o the_o same_o wolf_n who_o former_o have_v persecute_v themselves_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n upon_o all_o magistrate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o persecute_v in_o and_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o either_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n or_o else_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a last_o persecution_n notwithstanding_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o father_n error_n our_o own_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a profess_a expectation_n of_o light_a to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o comprehend_v may_v abate_v the_o edge_n yea_o sheath_n up_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n towards_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v of_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a union_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n lxxv_o peace_n to_o close_v this_o head_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o austin_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v as_o former_o i_o do_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o prince_n that_o antichrist_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o christ_n at_o vote_n and_o number_n people_n yea_o and_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v more_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n than_o have_v either_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o peaceable_a to_o their_o own_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n affirm_v to_o begin_v with_o austin_n they_o murder_v say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n and_o they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o temporal_a death_n i_o answer_v examine_v this_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o one_o scripture_n more_o prevail_v with_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n then_o thousand_o of_o plausible_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o particular_a first_o the_o scripture_n use_v soul-killing_a soul-killing_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o even_o for_o the_o offensive_a walk_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 8._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v burn_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o plausible_a similitude_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o false_a teach_n or_o false_a practice_n actual_o kill_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v but_o once_o for_o soul_n infect_v or_o bewitch_v may_v again_o recover_v 1_o cor._n 5._o gal._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o soule-killings_a yea_o also_o for_o soule-wounding_n and_o grieving_n christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v remedy_n sufficient_a in_o his_o church_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 1._o and_o rev._n 2_o able_a to_o cut_v down_o heresy_n as_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v the_o heretic_n soule-wounders_a yea_o and_o to_o punish_v his_o soul_n everlasting_o which_o no_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o any_o punishment_n comparable_a or_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a soul-killing_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o sufficient_a be_v this_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n four_o although_o no_o soule-killer_n nor_o soule-grievers_a may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v on_o matth._n 13._o otherwise_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o must_v be_v murder_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o civil_a combustion_n and_o bloody_a war_n about_o religion_n five_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o christ._n if_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v kill_v they_o life_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o false_a religion_n that_o can_v so_o much_o prevent_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o one_o of_o these_o
two_o either_o the_o force_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n imprison_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o national_n religion_n ministry_n or_o worship_n or_o second_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n for_o religion_n sake_n whereby_o man_n be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o without_o any_o long_a mean_n of_o repentance_n now_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v gracious_o appoint_v ordinance_n powerful_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v that_o life_n armour_n of_o proof_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n and_o devil_n second_o the_o soul_n once_o alive_a in_o christ_n be_v like_o christ_n himself_o revel_v 1._o alive_a for_o ever_o rom._n 6._o and_o can_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n last_o grant_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o heretic_n a_o balaam_n a_o spiritual_a witch_n a_o wolf_n a_o persecuter_n breathe_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n savour_v and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o follower_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9_o i_o say_v these_o who_o appear_v soule-killer_n to_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v as_o paul_n soule-saver_n to_o morrow_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o which_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v if_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o soule-killer_n must_v as_o guilty_a of_o blood_n be_v corporal_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n your_o answer_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o augustine_n speech_n that_o if_o austin_n himself_o be_v now_o live_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n i_o pray_v descend_v to_o optatus_n examine_v who_o say_v the_o answerer_n justify_v macharius_fw-la for_o put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phineas_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o truth_n thâ—se_o be_v shaft_n usual_o draw_v from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n practice_n who_o shadowish_a and_o figurative_a state_n vanish_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n or_o church_n heb._n 12._o ministry_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o kill_a man_n by_o material_a sword_n for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o concern_v moses_n i_o query_n what_o commandment_n or_o practice_n of_o moses_n either_o optatus_n or_o the_o answerer_n here_o intend_v probably_n that_o passage_n of_o deut._n 13._o wherein_o moses_n appoint_v a_o slaughter_n either_o of_o a_o person_n or_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o that_o national_n church_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o reply_v to_o that_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n hereunder_o mention_v concern_v phineas_n his_o zealous_a act_n first_o his_o slay_v of_o the_o israelitish_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o midian_a discuss_v be_v not_o for_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a filthiness_n second_o no_o man_n will_v produce_v his_o fact_n as_o presidentiall_a to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o act_v in_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n although_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v presidentiall_a for_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o such_o bold_a and_o open_a presumptuous_a sinner_n as_o these_o be_v last_o concern_v eliah_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a act_n of_o eliah_n of_o a_o kill_a nature_n first_o that_o of_o slay_v 850_o of_o baal_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n by_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o examine_v it_o can_v figure_v or_o type_n out_o any_o material_a slaughter_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o material_a sword_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n for_o as_o that_o passage_n be_v miraculous_a so_o find_v we_o not_o any_o such_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o such_o a_o slaughter_n must_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n ground_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o eliah_n discuss_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o miraculous_a nature_n so_o second_o when_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luc._n 9_o propose_v such_o a_o practice_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o disclaim_v it_o with_o a_o mild_a check_n to_o their_o angry_a spirit_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o add_v that_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a conclusion_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o contrary_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v these_o instance_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o peter_n kill_v ananiaâ—_n act_v 5._o and_o peter_n vision_n and_o voice_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v acts._n 10._o chap._n lxxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v so_o satisfy_v these_o instance_n bring_v by_o optatus_n that_o i_o think_v optatus_n and_o the_o answerer_n himself_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o bernard_n argument_n from_o rom._n 13._o which_o you_o have_v already_o on_o that_o scripture_n so_o large_o answer_v but_o what_o think_v you_o last_o of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o aretius_n truth_n ans._n since_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o opinion_n be_v bare_o relate_v by_o the_o answerer_n without_o their_o ground_n who_o ground_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o discourse_n be_v answer_v i_o answer_v if_o paul_n himself_o be_v join_v with_o they_o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o rule_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v once_o deliver_v we_o have_v paul_n conclusion_n and_o resolution_n peremptory_a and_o dreadful_a gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n this_o passage_n finish_v let_v i_o finish_v the_o whole_a by_o propose_v one_o conclusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o abraham_n abide_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o 7._o &_o 16._o 13._o again_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n and_o king_n abimelâ—ch_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o land_n gen._n 20._o 21._o 23._o 24._o isaac_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n yet_o contrary_a in_o religion_n gen._n 26._o jacob_n live_v 20_o year_n in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n gen._n 31._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v about_o 430_o year_n in_o that_o infamous_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o 70_o year_n in_o babylon_n all_o which_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o state_n exod._n 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n where_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o roman_n where_o live_v divers_a sect_n of_o religion_n as_o herodian_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o libertine_n theudaeans_n and_o samaritan_n beside_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o worship_v act_v 19_o 20._o all_o these_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n be_v nothing_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o any_o tumult_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n most_o wise_o appease_v they_o act_v 18_o 14._o &_o 19_o 35._o unto_o this_o the_o answerer_n return_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v true_a that_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o
wrath_n after_o he_o have_v persecute_v david_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o people_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a crown_n or_o weapon_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o direct_a christian_n to_o petition_v he_o to_o publish_v declare_v or_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a weapon_n the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o rise_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o dignity_n rev_n 13._o 2._o i_o find_v the_o beast_n have_v get_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n weapon_n revel_v 17._o 13._o but_o the_o lamb_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10._o etc._n etc._n his_o sword_n be_v two-edged_a come_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1._o his_o preparation_n for_o war_n be_v white_a horse_n and_o white_a harness_n which_o be_v contest_v by_o all_o to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n revel_v 19_o when_o that_o whore_n jesabel_n stab_v naboth_n with_o her_o pen_n typical_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n what_o a_o glorious_a mask_n or_o veil_n of_o holiness_n put_v she_o on_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a set_v a_o day_n apart_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o confirmation_n let_v all_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n name_n and_o seal_n 1_o 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o be_v not_o this_o record_v for_o all_o god_n naboth_n stand_v for_o their_o spiritual_a interest_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n type_v out_o by_o the_o typical_a earth_n and_o ground_n of_o canaan_n land_n that_o they_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15â—_n 4._o again_o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v here_o sit_v judge_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o other_o substance_n or_o ceremony_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n by_o their_o former_a conclusion_n every_o soul_n must_v judge_v what_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n further_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n ascend_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o here_o the_o magistrate_n must_v make_v law_n for_o that_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a but_o blindfold_a and_o hoodwink_v for_o if_o he_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o to_o be_v the_o order_n there_o in_o which_o their_o conscience_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o assent_v not_o to_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v submit_v only_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o oâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n whoredom_n as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o spiritual_a bed_n of_o soulewhoredome_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 2_o as_o a_o guard_n while_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o oh_o what_o terrify_v what_o allure_n be_v in_o jereinies_n curse_n and_o blessing_n 1_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n too_o too_o common_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o jehovah_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o comfort_n come_v but_o shall_v abide_v in_o drought_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o barrenland_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xcvi_o peace_n o_o what_o mystery_n be_v these_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o for_o flesh_n to_o forsake_v the_o arm_n thereof_o but_o pass_v on_o dear_a trut_o to_o their_o proof_n propound_v ezra_n 7._o 23._o wherein_o artaxerxes_n confirm_v by_o law_n what_o ever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n truth_n discuss_v in_o this_o scripture_n i_o mind_n first_o the_o people_n of_o god_n captivate_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o persia._n second_o artaxerxes_n his_o favour_n to_o these_o captive_n 1._o of_o freedom_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o or_o bounty_n towards_o they_o 3._o of_o exempt_n of_o some_o of_o they_o from_o common_a charge_n three_o punishment_n on_o offender_n four_o the_o ground_n that_o â—aries_v he_o on_o to_o all_o this_o five_o ezra_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o put_v this_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n spiritual_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o devour_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o babylonian_a and_o the_o persian_a far_o from_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o anoint_a king_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n use_n dan._n 5._o concern_v this_o king_n i_o consider_v first_o his_o person_n a_o gentile_a idolater_n a_o oppress_a tyrant_n one_o of_o those_o devour_a beast_n daâ—_n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o hand_n of_o bloody_a conquest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o lead_n of_o these_o monarch_n and_o although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o may_v challenge_v subjection_n yet_o why_o shall_v they_o now_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n second_o people_n consider_v his_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o positive_a command_n that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v practise_v his_o own_o worship_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a he_o free_o permit_v they_o and_o exercise_v a_o bounteous_a assistance_n to_o they_o all_o which_o argue_v no_o more_o but_o that_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o tyrant_n great_o to_o favour_n and_o further_o his_o people_n such_o favour_n find_v nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v and_o shall_v find_v so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n peace_n who_o see_v not_o how_o little_a this_o scripture_n contribute_v to_o their_o tenent_n but_o why_o say_v some_o shall_v this_o king_n confirm_v all_o with_o such_o severe_a punishment_n and_o why_o for_o all_o thisâ—_n shall_v ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o imitable_a for_o aftertime_n truth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o his_o ground_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o common_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o affrighted_a conscience_n in_o such_o sit_v and_o pang_n what_o have_v not_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahabs_n herod_n examine_v agrippa_n speak_a and_o what_o wonderful_a decree_n have_v nabuchadnizzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o ezra_n 1_o &_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o as_o far_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o they_o be_v from_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n â—tis_n true_a ezra_n most_o pious_o and_o just_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n but_o what_o make_v this_o pattern_n for_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a governor_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n examine_v it_o suit_v well_o with_o that_o national_n state_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o gentile_a king_n shall_v release_v they_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n assist_v they_o with_o other_o favour_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o offender_n according_a to_o their_o national_n state_n but_o do_v god_n put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o into_o
whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n only_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o if_o the_o state_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o death_n or_o banishment_n until_o the_o church_n have_v take_v their_o course_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a thereunto_o second_o in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o man_n plead_v conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n truth_n here_o i_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n and_o consideration_n to_o present_v first_o they_o propose_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o sin_n some_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o instance_n in_o heresy_n ans._n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v this_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v this_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n yet_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o even_o themselves_o may_v be_v find_v heretical_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o fundamental_n how_o do_v all_o idolater_n after_o light_n present_v and_o exhortation_n powerful_o press_v either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n jew_n or_o antichristian_o strong_o even_o to_o the_o death_n hold_v fast_o or_o rather_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o their_o delusion_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v delude_v and_o captivate_v be_v strong_o confident_a even_o against_o some_o fundamental_n harden_v especial_o of_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o light_n or_o eye_n of_o a_o deceive_a conscience_n now_o all_o these_o conscience_n walk_v on_o confident_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o conscience_n because_o â—uch_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a course_n of_o persecution_n be_v use_v towards_o they_o second_o speak_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o of_o the_o jew_n isa._n 6._o mat._n 13._o act_n 28._o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o câ—_n all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a conscience_n which_o he_o that_o have_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o david_n can_v only_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o all_o the_o picklock_n orâ—_n sword_n in_o all_o the_o smith_n shop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n prevent_v his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o antichristian_o delusion_n 2d_o thessaly_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n so_o strong_a and_o efficacious_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o so_o confident_o and_o some_o so_o conscientious_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v part_v between_o the_o delusion_n and_o their_o conscience_n again_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o here_o ask_v all_o man_n that_o love_v even_o the_o civil_a peace_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v a_o tittle_n of_o a_o prison_n or_o safe_a ward_n to_o this_o purpose_n truth_n we_o find_v indeed_o a_o prison_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o his_o irreconcile_a enemy_n neglect_v to_o account_v with_o he_o matth._n 5._o we_o find_v a_o prison_n into_o which_o persecuter_n cast_v the_o saint_n so_o john_n prison_n so_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 14._o 10._o etc._n etc._n be_v cast_v and_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o and_o caster_n into_o prison_n be_v the_o devil_n revel_v 2._o we_o find_v a_o spiritual_a prison_n indeed_o a_o prison_n for_o spirit_n 1_o p._n â—_o 3._o 19_o the_o spirit_n former_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v by_o noah_n unto_o they_o now_o keep_v in_o safe_a ward_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o excommunication_n a_o soul_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n his_o jailor_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o release_v he_o there_o be_v a_o prison_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o etc._n and_o a_o lake_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v there_o secure_v and_o torment_v but_o neither_o among_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v a_o prison_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o guilty_a against_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a antichrist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v his_o prison_n to_o keep_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o member_n fast_o such_o prison_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n prison_n prison_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n prison_n these_o inquisition_n house_n have_v ever_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n at_o first_o persecute_v bishop_n borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n do_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o they_o wrâ—ng_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o own_o girdle_n and_o will_v have_v prison_n of_o their_o own_o as_o doubtless_o will_v that_o generation_n still_o do_v if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o chap._n xcix_o peace_n again_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v send_v he_o first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n truth_n be_v not_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n daughter_n so_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v with_o all_o her_o heretic_n first_o let_v the_o holy_a church_n convince_v they_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n peace_n i_o think_v also_o they_o approach_v near_o that_o popish_a tenent_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o their_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o prevalent_a that_o if_o the_o heretic_n repent_v not_o care_v he_o now_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n not_o remember_v that_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o how_o strong_a delusion_n be_v and_o believe_v of_o lie_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undeceive_v especial_o in_o spiritual_n truth_n and_o as_o it_o may_v so_o prove_v when_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n heal_v and_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o cure_v another_o so_o also_o when_o any_o of_o christ_n witness_n suppose_v heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v whip_n and_o stab_n when_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o witness_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o profane_a and_o blaspheme_v beside_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o bring_v as_o the_o magistrate_n prisoner_n though_o to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n conscience_n what_o promise_v of_o presence_n and_o blessing_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o spouse_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o heretic_n either_o to_o be_v desperate_o harden_v by_o such_o cruel_a course_n yet_o pretend_v soule-healing_a or_o else_o through_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o practise_v gross_a hypocrisy_n even_o against_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n pretend_v to_o heal_v conscience_n by_o such_o a_o course_n wound_v they_o deep_o and_o declare_v themselves_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n peace_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o proviso_n add_v to_o their_o proposition_n viz._n provide_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a truth_n doubtless_o this_o proviso_n derogate_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o she_o like_o that_o gracious_a woman_n prov._n 31._o 26._o conscience_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n from_o whence_o true_a light_n shine_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o able_a to_o try_v false_a apostle_n rev._n 2._o and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o again_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o suppress_v person_n and_o church_n false_o worship_v how_o can_v they_o permit_v such_o a_o blind_a and_o dead_a church_n not_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v a_o wound_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
i_o find_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o school_n scholar_n all_o believer_n be_v his_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n yea_o woman_n also_o act_v 9_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n or_o scholar_n call_v dorcas_n have_v not_o the_o university_n sacrilegious_o steal_v this_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n scholar_n from_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n language_n itself_o become_v absurd_a to_o wit_n to_o call_v god_n people_n especial_o woman_n as_o dorcas_n scholar_n peace_n some_o will_v object_v how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n from_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n except_o these_o school_n of_o prophet_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o school_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n stop_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o rare_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o god_n son_n &_o daughter_n serve_v so_o admirable_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n again_o to_o clothe_v his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tongue_n yea_o and_o pour_v forth_o those_o fiery_a stream_n again_o of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o his_o people_n with_o daily_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v dig_v to_o come_v at_o the_o original_a fountain_n cambridge_n god_n people_n have_v many_o way_n beside_o the_o university_n lazy_a and_o monkish_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n that_o most_o despise_a while_o live_v and_o now_o much_o honour_v mr._n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n have_v scarce_o his_o peer_n among_o a_o thousand_o academian_o for_o the_o scripture_n original_n and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o set_v foot_n within_o a_o college_n wall_n chap._n cviii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o their_o 10._o head_n viz._n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o of_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o public_a honour_n to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n or_o homily_n of_o man_n as_o to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o position_n simple_o consider_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v both_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o consideration_n first_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o england_n and_o set_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n room_n england_n establish_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o such_o a_o absolute_a government_n be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n to_o they_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a be_v and_o what_o the_o false_a and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o author_n principle_n to_o see_v the_o church_n also_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o must_v therefore_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n and_o when_o she_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o when_o she_o exceed_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o exceed_v it_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v then_o certain_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o though_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_n or_o general_n council_n then_o also_o upon_o his_o judgement_n must_v the_o people_n rest_n as_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o forefather_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o homily_n of_o england_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o much_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n â—_o second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o by_o excellent_a man_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n truth_n incomparable_a three_o be_v they_o not_o authorise_v by_o that_o most_o rare_a and_o pious_a prince_n ed._n 6._o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o great_a solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v be_v they_o receive_v of_o thousand_o yet_o now_o behold_v their_o child_n after_o they_o sharp_o censure_v they_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n trust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o worthy_a man_n whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v then_o lawful_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o false_a scripture_n case_n second_o if_o so_o whether_o king_n edward_n may_v have_v lawful_o compel_v such_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v or_o else_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v he_o because_o after_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n shall_v now_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v awe_v by_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v zealous_a for_o his_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v constant_o persuade_v by_o his_o clergy_n of_o his_o lieutenantship_n receive_v from_o christ_n again_o fallible_a what_o privilege_n have_v those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o mistake_n into_o which_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n do_v fall_v conclusion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o bloody_a conclusion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n all_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n heretical_a or_o obstinate_a chap._n cix_o peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o dark_a and_o dismal_a bloody_a path_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o how_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o in_o all_o age_n cry_v up_o yet_o as_o a_o english_a flag_n in_o a_o spanish_a bottom_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o dangerous_a treachery_n and_o abuse_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 11_o head_n head_n which_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n first_o they_o have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v it_o for_o first_o the_o reign_v of_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o second_o remissness_n in_o reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fault_n impute_v to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o gallio_n who_o care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n act_n 18._o three_o forwardness_n this_o way_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n reform_v thing_n amiss_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o exemplary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o reformation_n in_o religion_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o persian_a king_n ezra_n 7._o
obedience_n which_o doctrine_n all_o such_o must_v necessary_o hold_v however_o most_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o himself_o which_o when_o by_o heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o truth_n miscall_v heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o call_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o his_o pretend_v guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n last_o time_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o first_o church_n but_o contrary_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a beast_n make_v up_o as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o imply_v concern_v the_o roman_a state_n dan._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n rev._n 13._o 2._o chap._n cxv_o peace_n by_o these_o weight_n we_o may_v try_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o common_o receive_v and_o not_o question_v opinion_n viz._n twin_n that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o grow_v up_o together_o laugh_v together_o weep_v together_o sicken_v and_o die_v together_o truth_n a_o witty_a yet_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fiction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n who_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n persuade_v god_n people_n to_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o first_o many_o flourish_a state_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o second_o state_n there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n who_o in_o their_o personal_a estate_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v awake_a to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n estate_n they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n the_o parish_n church_n or_o though_o some_o light_n be_v of_o late_o come_v in_o through_o some_o cranny_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o or_o least_o of_o all_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_v and_o believe_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o these_o new_a english_a minister_n principle_n not_o only_o be_v the_o door_n of_o call_v to_o magistracy_n shut_v against_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o excellent_o â—itted_v for_o civil_a office_n but_o also_o against_o the_o best_a and_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n service_n except_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o church_n estate_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n excellent_o qualify_v not_o know_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o church_n estate_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o civil_a service_n three_o admit_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o person_n fear_n god_n yet_o may_v he_o possible_o give_v free_a permission_n without_o molestation_n yea_o and_o sometime_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n idolater_n thus_o we_o find_v abraham_n permit_v to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o his_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_o to_o go_v up_o and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o artaxerxes_n after_o he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n time_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n four_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v without_o the_o aid_n assistance_n or_o countenance_n of_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o which_o they_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v among_o they_o the_o nation_n ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tumultuous_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v psal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o be_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v in_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o their_o threat_n and_o terreur_n world_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o give_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n of_o mighty_a opposition_n cant._n 8._o christ_n church_n be_v like_o a_o chaste_a and_o love_a wife_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v fix_v her_o husband_n love_n who_o have_v find_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o seek_v she_o not_o the_o smile_n nor_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v she_o christ_n unto_o she_o or_o keep_v he_o from_o she_o last_o 17._o we_o find_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o 10_o horn_n which_o some_o of_o good_a note_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o 10_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quarter_v and_o divide_v be_v express_o say_v revel_v 17._o 13._o to_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o ver_fw-la 17._o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o that_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o some_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n use_v to_o torment_v persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o with_o a_o more_o open_a gross_a and_o bloody_a or_o with_o a_o more_o subtle_a secret_a and_o gentle_a violence_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o unfold_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n and_o examine_v the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v if_o all_o particular_a observation_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o sum_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a whore_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v drink_v thereof_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o whore_n use_v to_o practice_n she_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n slaughter_v and_o jesabel_n like_v have_v procure_v the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_n she_o drink_v drink_v revel_v 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o his_o rightful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stone_n to_o death_n chap._n cxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n how_o be_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n how_o shall_v man_n weep_v abundant_o with_o john_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v please_v to_o open_v these_o bless_a sealeâ—_n unto_o they_o truth_n o_o that_o man_n more_o prize_v their_o maker_n fear_v â—_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o their_o maker_n counsel_n for_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o difference_n difference_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v all_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o oil_n judah_n psal._n 39_o 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o anoint_v he_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v
their_o native_a country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v not_o they_o forbear_v to_o practise_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v into_o another_o place_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o civil_a sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o case_n their_o magistracy_n shall_v alter_v or_o their_o person_n be_v cast_v under_o a_o magistracy_n prohibit_v their_o practice_n whether_o they_o will_v then_o maintain_v their_o separate_a meeting_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la last_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n liberty_n more_o now_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n since_o the_o christian_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a why_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v such_o liberty_n pharaoh_n hinder_v the_o israelite_n from_o worship_n and_o ezra_n 7._o 23._o artaxerxes_n his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o argument_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o say_v they_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o scare_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o they_o account_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o artaxerxes_n that_o know_v not_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v act_v and_o command_v no_o more_o in_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o but_o what_o can_v those_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_a in_o hinder_v the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o artaxerxes_n give_v liberty_n to_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o can_v they_o prove_v but_o a_o duty_n in_o all_o pâ—â—ces_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o common_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n chap._n cxxxi_o peace_n it_o be_v plausible_a magistrate_n but_o not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o position_n expect_v more_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v god_n people_n more_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o a_o heathen_a governor_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o his_o consent_n more_o than_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a expectation_n what_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a say_v man_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n and_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n suppress_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o enjoy_v christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n truth_n all_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v now_o expect_v more_o submission_n therefore_o in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a ruleâ—â—_n but_o dear_a peace_n the_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o fire_n will_v try_v 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o build_v in_o man_n upright_a intention_n on_o that_o foundation_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o general_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o civil_a order_n and_o peace_n 13._o the_o world_n otherwise_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o menâ—_n like_o fish_n will_v hunt_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o and_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o special_a for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o now_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n soever_o the_o people_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n before_o he_o be_v set_v in_o office_n or_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n after_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n of_o magistracy_n than_o a_o magistrate_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o christianity_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v receive_v more_o than_o the_o commonweal_n the_o body_n of_o people_n and_o civil_a state_n as_o man_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o betrust_v with_o they_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n people_n and_o since_o except_v those_o unparaleld_a typical_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o derivative_n and_o agent_n immediate_o derive_v and_o employ_v as_o eye_n and_o hand_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o they_o have_v and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o fountain_n themselves_o which_o power_n may_v or_o authority_n be_v not_o religious_a christian_a unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n but_o natural_a humane_a and_o civil_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_a captain_n christian_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n and_o so_o consequent_o magistraâ—e_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o a_o captain_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o captain_n merchant_n 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o conscience_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n teach_v all_o these_o to_o act_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o a_o high_a ultimate_n end_n from_o high_a principle_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxxii_o peace_n o_o that_o thy_o light_n and_o brightness_n dear_a truth_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a if_o i_o request_v a_o little_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o truth_n in_o his_o season_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o truth_n but_o to_o gratify_v thy_o desire_n thus_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a pilot_n may_v be_v as_o skilful_a to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o desire_a port_n as_o any_o christian_a mariner_n or_o pilot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v perform_v that_o work_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o speed_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o command_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o passenger_n or_o mariner_n under_o they_o although_o they_o may_v just_o see_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o civil_a behaviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n commonweal_n a_o christian_a pilot_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o metaphorical_a pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n but_o more_o than_o this_o he_o act_v from_o a_o root_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n course_n second_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o to_o glorify_v god_n then_o to_o gain_v his_o pay_n or_o make_v his_o voyage_n three_o he_o walk_v heavenly_a with_o man_n and_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o storm_n calm_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v the_o thread_n of_o navigation_n be_v equal_o spin_v by_o a_o believe_a or_o unbelieve_a pilot_n pilot._n yet_o be_v it_o draw_v over_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o a_o christian_a pilot_n while_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15._o but_o last_o the_o christian_a pilot_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sailor_n and_o passenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o antichristian_a otherwise_o than_o he_o can_v subdue_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a demeanour_n in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o no_o other_o consideratioon_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o picture_n but_o this_o only_a although_o the_o term_n heathen_a be_v most_o common_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wild_a naked_a american_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o worthy_a man_n just_o apply_v it_o even_o to_o the_o civilise_a roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o civilise_a antichristian_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
for_o with_o a_o word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v have_v 12_o legion_n of_o angel_n 3_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v peace_n it_o be_v much_o question_v by_o some_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o speech_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n first_o sword_n by_o murderous_a cruelty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o second_o public_a state_n or_o society_n in_o wrath_n or_o revenge_v each_o against_o other_o second_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a take_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o civil_a peace_n either_o more_o personal_a private_a and_o ordinary_a or_o more_o public_a oppressor_n tyrant_n ship_n navy_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n jesus_n intend_v to_o peter_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o 3._o take_v of_o the_o sword_n forbid_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n cause_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n which_o make_v peter_n strike_v etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v truth_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man._n it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fight_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o person_n it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v flame_v on_o fire_n with_o civil_a combustion_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o saint_n and_o truth_n that_o throat_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a contrariety_n to_o civil_a converse_n shall_v be_v tear_v out_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o most_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a sinner_n it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v overcome_v by_o 3_o weapon_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n revel_v 12._o 11._o and_o that_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n shall_v perish_v last_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v short_o appear_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o revenger_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o most_o glorious_a presence_n peace_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o last_o scripture_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o discuss_v for_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o spiritual_a case_n revel_v 17._o 16._o the_o 10_o horn_n which_o thou_o fawe_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n truth_n not_o to_o controvert_v with_o some_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o beast_n be_v yet_o rise_v and_o extant_a nor_o second_o whether_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o horn_n or_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v take_v literal_o for_o any_o corporal_a beast_n or_o whore_n or_o three_o whether_o these_o 10_o horn_n be_v punctual_o and_o exact_o 10_o king_n or_o four_a whether_o those_o 10_o horn_n signify_v those_o many_o king_n kingdom_n and_o government_n who_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o great_a whore_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v this_o last_o be_v admit_v which_o yet_o will_v cost_v some_o work_n to_o clear_v against_o all_o opposite_n yet_o first_o can_v the_o time_n be_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v come_v &_o c_o second_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o hatred_n of_o this_o whâ—re_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a chaste_a christian_a hatred_n against_o antichristian_a whorish_a practice_n &_o c_o three_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o hate_v and_o desolate_v and_o make_v naked_a and_o burn_a shall_v arise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n warant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o whore_n and_o their_o lover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o great_a lover_n shall_v fall_v out_o and_o by_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o these_o mighty_a fornicator_n shall_v turn_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n which_o hatred_n shall_v make_v she_o a_o poor_a desolate_a naked_a whore_n tear_v and_o consume_v etc._n etc._n peace_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n and_o yet_o so_o bewail_v she_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n truth_n if_o we_o take_v it_o that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v first_o hate_v and_o plunder_v and_o tear_v and_o burn_v this_o whore_n and_o yet_o afterward_o shall_v relent_v and_o bewail_v their_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o she_o or_o else_o that_o as_o some_o king_n deal_v so_o terrible_o with_o she_o yet_o other_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v bewail_v she_o if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n stand_v or_o a_o better_o be_v give_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o give_v power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o for_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v a_o title_n more_o than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o nor_o for_o one_o people_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n thus_o to_o kill_v and_o slaughter_n and_o burn_v each_o other_o however_o it_o may_v please_v the_o righteous_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a type_n of_o gideous_a and_o jehosaphat_v battle_n to_o permit_v in_o justice_n and_o to_o order_n in_o wisdom_n these_o mighty_a and_o mutual_a slaughter_n each_o of_o other_o peace_n we_o have_v now_o dear_a truth_n through_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n clamber_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o our_o tedious_a discourse_n truth_n o_o it_o be_v mercy_n unexpressible_a that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o breathe_a time_n and_o that_o together_o peace_n if_o english_a ground_n must_v yet_o be_v drink_v with_o english_a blood_n o_o where_o shall_v peace_n repose_v her_o weary_a head_n and_o heavy_a heart_n truth_n dear_a peace_n if_o thou_o find_v welcome_a and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n miraculous_o please_v to_o quench_v these_o all-devouring_a flame_n yet_o where_o shall_v truth_n find_v rest_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n peace_n oh_o will_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o command_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therein_o produce_v by_o thou_o together_o with_o all_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o former_a and_o present_a slaughter_n prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n if_o not_o of_o christianity_n yet_o of_o humanity_n each_o to_o other_o truth_n dear_a peace_n habacack_v fish_n keep_v their_o constant_a bloody_a game_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n mighty_a ocean_n the_o great_a take_v plunder_v swallow_v up_o the_o lesser_a o_o happy_a he_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v a_o state_n a_o house_n a_o inheritance_n a_o name_n a_o crown_n a_o life_n past_o all_o the_o plunderer_n ravisher_n murderer_n reach_v and_o fury_n peace_n but_o lo_o who_o be_v here_o truth_n our_o sister_n patience_n who_o desire_a company_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o delightful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o wolf_n will_v send_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n in_o one_o the_o common_a pirate_n gather_v up_o the_o loose_a and_o scatter_a navy_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n unite_v the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v short_o seal_v this_o truth_n and_o confirm_v this_o witness_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o evident_o and_o lamentable_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 28._o for_o this_o reâ—d_v that_o p._n 31._o l._n ult_n his_o soul_n p._n 32._o l._n 12._o read_v month_n abide_v r._n person_n p._n 35._o l._n 16._o r._n turn_v off_o or_o loose_v from_o p._n 37._o l._n 8._o for_o to_o read_v doc_fw-fr p._n 38._o l._n 2._o deal_n affirm_v p._n 41._o
timothy_n god_n people_n must_v pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o although_o pagan_a or_o popish_a force_v of_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o roman_a caesar_n describe_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o civil_a governor_n as_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a keeper_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n not_o charge_v with_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n misinform_v master_n of_o family_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o charge_v to_o force_v all_o under_o he_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o he_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o garden_n flock_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n million_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n never_o send_v any_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o pure_a though_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n god_n people_n have_v use_v to_o shine_v in_o bright_a godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o and_o christian_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n natural_a artificial_a ciâ—vill_a etc._n etc._n the_o civil_a goodness_n of_o cineâ—_n kingdom_n subject_n magistrate_n must_v be_v own_v although_o spiritual_a goodness_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v want_v civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new-english_a minister_n give_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o spouse_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n the_o very_a indian_a american_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n many_o civil_a state_n in_o flourish_a peace_n and_o quiet_a where_o â—he_v lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o â—ounded_v law_n concern_v religion_n either_o religious_a oâ—_n civil_a the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a law_n mere_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o author_n large_a confession_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a case_n civil_a magistrate_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o urg_v the_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o threefold_a guiltâ—lyâ—ng_n upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n person_n may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o many_o who_o tâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n where_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n israel_n dessou_v of_o saulâ—arme_n of_o flesh_n the_o 7_o head_a beast_n and_o the_o lamb_n differ_v in_o their_o weapon_n naboth_n case_n typical_a civil_a power_n abuse_v as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n â—zra_fw-la 7._o 23._o discuss_v god_n people_n not_o subject_a to_o â—he_n king_n of_o babel_n or_o perâ—â—_n in_o spiritual_n tyrant_n heart_n sometime_o wonderful_o moâ—â—ified_v towards_o god_n people_n nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—riâ—us_n and_o aâ—ta_n xerxes'_v thâ—ir_n decree_v examine_v ezra_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n decree_v examine_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n christ_n need_v no_o humane_a confirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o gentile_a king_n decree_a for_o god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blaspheâ—â—_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o part_n king_n in_o his_o blout_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o sight_v for_o conscience_n eâ—lour_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n do_v harden_v strong_a delusion_n spiritual_a prison_n christ_n jesus_n appoint_v no_o material_a prison_n for_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n prison_n like_a mother_n like_o daughter_n conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o care_v wound_v instead_o of_o heal_v of_o conscience_n christ_n spouse_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v â—e_a wound_a conscience_n a_o persecute_v church_n dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o cat_n with_o the_o mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o limb_n in_o his_o paw_n persecutor_n endure_v not_o so_o to_o be_v call_v psal._n 101._o 8._o concern_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o holy_a city_n now_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o city_n since_o the_o come_n as_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bloody_a interpretation_n of_o psal._n 101._o the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n the_o new_a english_a permit_v not_o their_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n leave_v thâ—ir_v own_o number_n may_v exceed_v their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n &_o maintenance_n decrease_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n a_o bloody_a mother_n christ_n spiritual_a power_n most_o powerful_a christ_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forâ—bid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v a_o spiritual_a wall_n can_v proper_o impair_v the_o civil_a many_o flourish_a civil_a state_n where_o true_a church_n be_v not_o find_v hear_v discuss_v every_o religion_n prefer_v its_o own_o priest_n and_o minister_n before_o all_o other_o jonahs_n preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o message_n examine_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n examine_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o christ_n convert_v and_o feed_v paul_n never_o use_v any_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o new_a english_a force_v their_o subject_n to_o church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o force_v they_o not_o to_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v they_o force_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v ministry_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n or_o floâ—k_n of_o christ._n no_o precedent_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n convert_v &_o gather_v themselves_o without_o some_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o effect_v those_o end_n profess_a public_a conversion_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o personal_a repentance_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o a_o true_a ministry_n necessary_a before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o mâ—â—â—stâ—y_n send_v with_o that_o commission_n maâ—â—h_v 28._o discuss_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o betrust_v with_o gather_v of_o church_n if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o much_o more_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n gal._n 6._o 6._o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n examine_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n from_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v man_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n two_o sort_n of_o compulsion_n moral_a and_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compel_v with_o no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o rebel_v not_o subdue_v by_o compliance_n but_o resistance_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n might_n well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n